they_o enchir_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o unwritten_a their_o unwritten_a word_n be_v nothing_o but_o oral_a tradition_n deliver_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o common_a disciple_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o convey_v to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n second_o they_o affirm_v also_o with_o they_o that_o these_o oral_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o necessity_n with_o the_o word_n write_v yea_o that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o quoadnos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v imperfect_a unless_o the_o unwritten_a cabala_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o one_o alone_a but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v they_o not_o now_o judaize_v in_o all_o these_o point_n yes_o the_o romish_a apologer_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n cabala_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a tractate_n false_o call_v the_o catholic_a apology_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n profess_v that_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n be_v fraught_v with_o innumerable_a 2._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beside_o other_o infinite_a foppery_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sound_a argument_n that_o be_v deduce_v from_o such_o premise_n sure_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o build_v all_o their_o superstition_n upon_o thus_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n can_v be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o it_o be_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o senensis_n before_o bâ—t_a galatinus_n another_o stout_a champion_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o approve_v all_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 7._o which_o they_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o thence_o orderly_o to_o have_v descend_v to_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n cabala_n may_v as_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n let_v they_o therefore_o go_v arm_n in_o arm_n together_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o â—â—_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n 18._o again_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v so_o much_o credit_n and_o faith_n to_o their_o cachamim_n or_o illumine_v doctor_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o must_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o thus_o write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n to_o wit_n rabbi_n isaac_n that_o die_v in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 1493._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v no_o less_o 1._o credit_n to_o every_o rabbine_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a explication_n then_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o their_o word_n any_o thing_n hyperbolical_a or_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o fault_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o defective_a understanding_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o word_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o thalmud_n their_o speech_n say_v it_o be_v 30._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o live_a god_n neither_o do_v one_o word_n of_o they_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o must_v any_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o neither_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n and_o his_o punishment_n they_o say_v shall_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o boil_a excrement_n and_o brandspiegelium_n in_o another_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o allengoricall_a exposition_n yea_o if_o two_o rabbin_n contend_v and_o contradict_v thalmud_n each_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o each_o other_o and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o great_a be_v their_o madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 66._o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_n to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o let_v their_o own_o word_n be_v their_o judge_n thus_o write_v the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n 11._o upon_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o hearer_n must_v not_o try_v and_o judge_v whether_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o neither_o may_v they_o reject_v 9_o that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n andradius_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o stamp_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v what_o soever_o their_o passor_n teach_v except_o they_o broach_v somenew_v doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v full_a consent_n without_o further_a examination_n yea_o he_o impudent_o conclude_v in_o another_o place_n that_o if_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n teach_v falsehood_n 7._o &_o another_o that_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n yet_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n err_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o bohen_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conden_v for_o say_v a_o three_o cardinal_n the_o judgement_n 26._o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sentence_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v erroneous_a which_o the_o first_o cardinal_n suppose_v concern_v the_o pope_n or_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v erroneous_a can_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o affirm_v observe_v their_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la conclude_v this_o luther_n point_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o canonist_n stick_v not_o eccles_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n but_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o law_n and_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v praebend_n into_o neither_o may_v a_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o soul_n into_o hell_n with_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a than_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n fact_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n thus_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o propound_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o ascribe_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n but_o also_o to_o their_o council_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o examine_v two_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a sin_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o romish_a jesuite_n friar_n or_o priest_n &_o
prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
practice_n their_o principle_n be_v these_o as_o 13._o long_o as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v be_v allow_v as_o sound_v and_o authentical_a without_o examination_n or_o supervize_a to_o he_o i_o add_v a_o 11._o bishop_n who_o write_n after_o supervision_n and_o examination_n be_v approve_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o position_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n become_v heretical_a forthwith_o people_n be_v free_v from_o their_o subjection_n the_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o position_n be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o second_o if_o he_o be_v heretical_a which_o though_o different_a in_o term_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o for_o every_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a quatenus_fw-la apertè_fw-la haereticus_fw-la in_o that_o 12._o he_o be_v a_o open_a heretic_n if_o not_o by_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o right_n and_o so_o subject_n may_v lawful_o deny_v he_o obedience_n say_v another_o jesuite_n and_o what_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o their_o divinity_n 10._o i_o pray_v you_o marry_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n express_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v say_v they_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n to_o these_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o another_o cardinal_n even_o our_o own_o countryman_n all_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o stanley_n treason_n who_o join_v both_o these_o two_o condition_n together_o as_o two_o twin_n by_o reason_n say_v he_o allen._n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n but_o even_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o deprive_v she_o of_o any_o strength_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v and_o to_o deliver_v her_o army_n town_n or_o fortress_n into_o her_o enemy_n hand_n she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n hear_v therefore_o his_o resolution_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 7._o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n this_o be_v brave_a bellarmine_n resolution_n of_o this_o case_n neither_o do_v he_o bare_o set_v it_o down_o but_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n indeed_o he_o pin_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n he_o must_v pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o like_o sheep_n must_v avoid_v he_o as_o a_o wolf_n he_o must_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o must_v forthwith_o fall_v to_o rebellion_n that_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o some_o few_o among_o they_o but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a let_v a_o friar_n of_o 1088._o their_o own_o testify_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o sigebert_n mencion_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n thus_o write_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o owe_v they_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v perjure_v which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o this_o friar_n judgement_n concur_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a novelty_n but_o a_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v therefore_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o pretend_a head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v can_v err_v while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o seven_o 6._o alias_o hildobrand_n thus_o determine_v we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v absolve_v all_o from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o another_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n thus_o we_o absolve_v all_o subject_n from_o quin._n their_o faith_n they_o have_v plight_n with_o elizabeth_n their_o queen_n a_o three_o pope_n paulus_n tertius_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a henry_n the_o eight_o quin._n king_n of_o england_n and_o command_v his_o noble_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a squadron_n of_o pope_n when_o as_o the_o vniversite_a of_o salamanca_n determine_v that_o all_o catholic_n which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a and_o follow_v the_o traitor_n one_o all_o in_o ireland_n do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o can_v not_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n except_o they_o shall_v desist_v pope_n xistus_fw-la give_v this_o censure_n of_o their_o determination_n 370._o those_o divine_n say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o good_a lawyer_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n may_v be_v accumulate_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereof_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o either_o bewitch_v with_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n to_o show_v how_o both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n they_o maintain_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o man_n 4._o a_o doctrine_n cousin_n german_a unto_o this_o &_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v that_o their_o position_n touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o all_o bond_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v that_o no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v with_o protestant_n by_o whatsoever_o bond_n of_o nature_n or_o civility_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o disinherit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o deny_v and_o disobey_v his_o father_n the_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o render_v due_a benevolence_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o disobey_v his_o master_n the_o debtor_n to_o deny_v payment_n to_o his_o creditor_n the_o countryman_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o country_n the_o kinsman_n to_o disclaim_v his_o kindred_n if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v protestant_n what_o a_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o choke_v the_o breath_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o even_o stifle_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n itself_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n prove_v let_v they_o read_v doctor_n mortons_n first_o book_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o also_o his_o reply_n unto_o the_o moderate_a answer_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o large_o and_o fond_o discover_v and_o confirm_v 5._o again_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v open_a and_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjury_n such_o as_o the_o very_a heathen_a of_o strict_a life_n and_o simple_a judgement_n abhor_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o a_o man_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v not_o always_o 21._o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n but_o may_v sometime_o use_v equivocation_n and_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n this_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o when_o the_o judge_n require_v a_o oath_n against_o justice_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o another_o speak_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o judge_n demand_n have_v thou_o do_v this_o he_o may_v answer_v i_o have_v not_o though_o he_o
new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o lindanus_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unwritten_a 5._o tradition_n that_o homerical_a moly_n which_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o true_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o aâ—acian_a buckler_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o fellow_n adjoine_v melchior_n canus_n as_o a_o companion_n in_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a 3._o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o sum_n without_o any_o further_a repetition_n of_o private_a man_n opinion_n wherein_o much_o time_n may_v be_v spend_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4._o pari_fw-la pielate_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o part_n and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o two_o impious_a conclusion_n do_v necessary_o arise_v first_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v we_o either_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o both_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o injurious_a either_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v know_v â—o_o all_o man_n bellarmine_n more_o like_o a_o julian_n 4._o then_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o only_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o make_v a_o good_a round_a discourse_n and_o bring_v in_o long_o leaden_a argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a sophistical_a collusion_n as_o any_o one_o of_o mean_a judgement_n may_v easy_o discern_v nevertheless_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o honourable_a opinion_n and_o affection_n these_o fellow_n bear_v towards_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o may_v be_v want_v and_o remove_v without_o any_o great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o three_o injurious_a doctrine_n whereby_o open_a disgrace_n 3._o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n thereof_o compare_v with_o the_o church_n for_o this_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o church_n whole_o depend_v both_o for_o authority_n and_o existency_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n 13._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o immediate_o 13._o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o succeed_a and_o present_a church_n and_o that_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o church_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o last_o not_o the_o council_n neither_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o member_n meet_v and_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v this_o be_v their_o church_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o they_o they_o subject_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a sinful_a man_n for_o as_o nilâ—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o 1._o thessalonica_n say_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n so_o to_o debase_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o debase_v god_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o false_a imputation_n to_o their_o charge_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n lead_v the_o ring_n if_o we_o take_v away_o 25._o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a council_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o firmitas_fw-la faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n mark_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primer_n time_n but_o the_o present_a church_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o infinite_a error_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o 2._o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n which_o position_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o disclaim_v 12._o this_o opinion_n as_o none_o of_o they_o and_o call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o i_o have_v show_v already_o though_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v and_o therefore_o exore_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hear_v other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o utter_v their_o spleen_n against_o the_o scripture_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o papae_fw-la we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n draw_v it_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eckius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v this_o proposition_n among_o heretical_a assertion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la also_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o scorn_n scriptuarij_fw-la that_o be_v scripture-man_n or_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n go_v scripture_n further_a and_o commend_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o one_o hermannus_n as_o a_o godly_a say_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v present_o of_o his_o own_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o us._n the_o like_a be_v deliver_v staplet_n by_o coclaeus_n by_o canus_n stapleton_n andradius_fw-la canisius_n and_o general_o all_o other_o of_o that_o side_n that_o handle_v that_o question_n 15._o only_o to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o quâ—adse_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o declaratiuè_fw-fr for_o declaration_n sake_n
understand_v by_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n lion_n and_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n upon_o who_o neck_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n use_v those_o word_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n when_o as_o the_o emperor_n disdain_v this_o pride_n make_v answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o holy_a father_n tread_v on_o his_o neck_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n which_o story_n though_o it_o be_v brand_v by_o baronius_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o fable_n yet_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o a_o full_a jury_n of_o witness_n and_o especial_o two_o gennadius_n the_o patriarch_n 1584._o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o venetian_a historian_n that_o live_v about_o that_o time_n which_o last_v only_o differ_v in_o the_o pope_n allege_v of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v not_o in_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o but_o ambulabo_fw-la i_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n again_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o they_o shall_v worship_v towards_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n sublimity_n for_o say_v turrian_n the_o jesuite_n where_o be_v this_o verify_v but_o 14._o in_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_a prediction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n call_v you_o this_o be_v not_o these_o strange_a interpretation_n 25._o but_o yet_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o 28._o of_o isaiah_n 16._o verse_n we_o read_v behold_v i_o will_v 16._o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n this_o all_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o pontif._n none_o other_o yet_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n not_o christ_n but_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v sedes_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o roman_a sea_n again_o we_o read_v jere._n 26._o 14._o behold_v 14._o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n this_o text_n bonaventure_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o 4_o the_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o prisoner_n not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o ransom_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n hosea_n 1._o 11._o we_o read_v that_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n 11._o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n answerable_a to_o that_o joh._n 10._o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o 9_o shepherd_n which_o place_n proper_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v ordinary_o and_o blasphemous_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o cant._n 5._o 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o fine_a gold_n and_o cant._n 7._o 5._o thy_o head_n be_v like_o the_o mount_n carmel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n ibid._n interpret_v the_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v christ_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o bridegroom_n compare_v the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n to_o mount_v carmel_n because_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o bride_n compare_v the_o bridegroom_n head_n to_o the_o best_a gold_n because_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 26._o but_o let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o any_o thing_n more_o rich_a and_o cautelous_a in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o old_a hear_v and_o then_o judge_v matth._n 28._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n be_v expound_v of_o 38._o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o stephen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o patavy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n luc._n 22._o 38._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o christ_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o christ_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a and_o bid_v peter_n not_o cast_v 7._o away_o one_o of_o they_o but_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n this_o exposition_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o devise_v by_o a_o pope_n but_o also_o approve_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o molina_n coronat_fw-la the_o jesuite_n and_o balbus_n with_o diverse_a other_o though_o i_o confess_v reject_v by_o stella_n maldonate_fw-it and_o arias_n montanus_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o a_o pope_n that_o can_v err_v and_o to_o such_o a_o eminent_a cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o likewise_o they_o expound_v that_o text_n matth._n 17._o 24._o solve_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la &_o i_o pay_v for_o 24._o thou_o and_o i_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n family_n have_v two_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o peter_n because_o they_o two_o only_o pay_v and_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n pay_v as_o if_o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o preeminence_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o subjection_n as_o jansenius_n expound_v it_o so_o baronius_n allege_v that_o of_o act._n 10._o 13._o arise_v 12._o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n kill_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o eat_v that_o be_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v goodly_a stuff_n indeed_o sure_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o cause_n that_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o silly_a shift_n so_o our_o countryman_n fisher_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n allege_v that_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o love_n expiate_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 10._o 12._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o patroness_n of_o purgatory_n wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n kitchen_n the_o scripture_n can_v name_v fire_n and_o purge_v but_o present_o there_o be_v purgatory_n as_o isaiah_n 3._o 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o a_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n but_o there_o be_v purgatory_n as_o zachar._n 9_o 11._o nor_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o apoc._n 5._o 3._o but_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o define_v where_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n bring_v in_o eight_o diverse_a 6._o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n but_o two_o of_o their_o exposition_n touch_v purgatory_n i_o can_v overpasse_v leave_v i_o shall_v deprive_v the_o reader_n of_o matter_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o serious_a discourse_n and_o they_o of_o commendation_n of_o wit_n for_o they_o be_v witty_a above_o measure_n the_o one_o be_v mar._n 13._o 34._o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v into_o 130_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v this_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n signify_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o which_o by_o death_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o leave_v authority_n with_o his_o servant_n signify_v that_o he_o command_v his_o executor_n to_o procure_v with_o his_o good_n the_o prayer_n &_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n he_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v that_o be_v he_o give_v part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o his_o pastor_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o
lateran_n himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a throne_n and_o the_o emperor_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o god_n do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a gregory_n 25._o the_o three_o depose_v leo_n surname_v iconomachus_n for_o deface_a image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v pope_n stephen_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pippin_n in_o his_o room_n for_o no_o heinous_a offence_n by_o he_o commit_v but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n unprofitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n will_v have_v depose_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o have_v advance_v rodolph_n duke_n 37._o of_o suevia_n into_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o god_n justice_n prevent_v his_o purpose_n by_o bring_v rodolph_n to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a destruction_n yet_o afterward_o the_o same_o henry_n be_v surprise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o at_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n and_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v and_o bring_v to_o his_o grave_n hadrian_n the_o four_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v apulia_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n 39_o alexander_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n as_o also_o he_o have_v do_v his_o predecessor_n hadrian_n and_o thunder_v out_o great_a curse_n upon_o he_o and_o send_v letter_n abroad_o to_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o for_o punish_v some_o dissolute_a person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o claim_v by_o war_n some_o rebellious_a city_n in_o italy_n as_o they_o pretend_v innocent_n philippi_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v philip_n and_o raise_v up_o otho_n against_o he_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o after_o when_o otho_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o against_o he_o and_o depose_v otho_n honorius_n the_o three_o persecute_v this_o frederick_n deprive_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o &_o absolute_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n oath_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o like_a also_o do_v gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o celestine_n the_o four_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o against_o the_o same_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v serve_v king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o the_o forenamed_a innocent_a the_o four_o because_o he_o banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n 16._o what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v raymundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n or_o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o or_o mamphr_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o frederick_n or_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n or_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n or_o henry_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o jacobine_n friar_n suborn_v to_o work_v that_o feat_n or_o lewes_n of_o bavary_n charles_n the_o four_o or_o wenceslaus_n or_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o john_n king_n of_o naâ—arre_n all_o which_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v if_o not_o utter_o depose_v by_o sundry_a pope_n and_o last_o our_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o life_n be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o assault_v by_o the_o pope_n instrument_n and_o her_o kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n take_v from_o she_o and_o translate_v to_o the_o spanish_a faction_n do_v ever_o peter_n do_v the_o like_a 17._o but_o to_o descend_v from_o king_n to_o bishopâ—_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v resident_a only_o in_o his_o person_n and_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subdelegate_v under_o he_o and_o receâ—â—â—_n their_o power_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o alone_o do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a no_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o equal_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enjoin_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n to_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n eccles_n albeit_o they_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o undoubted_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o hierome_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v equal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v equal_a this_o saint_n jerome_n avouch_v in_o direct_a term_n when_o he_o say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o he_o be_v bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o find_v and_o entire_a part_n 18._o again_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o a_o council_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o call_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v but_o also_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v what_o he_o lust_v and_o to_o disannul_v whatsoever_o be_v distasteful_a unto_o his_o humorous_a palate_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v set_v down_o 64._o as_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o they_o that_o although_o in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v represent_v insomuch_o that_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o same_o in_o all_o manner_n authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v unto_o and_o all_o other_o reject_v and_o the_o reason_n 26_o be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o do_v ever_o peter_n do_v the_o like_a in_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n when_o as_o diverse_a christian_n of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n at_o caesarea_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o arrogate_v this_o supereminencie_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v their_o chief_n and_o head_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o they_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o ought_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o power_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v no_o he_o do_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o meek_o render_v a_o reckon_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o business_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o censure_n so_o act_v 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o in_o a_o council_n to_o decide_v that_o great_a controverfie_v then_o move_v in_o the_o church_n about_o circumcision_n peter_n behave_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o judge_n nor_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v set_v down_o not_o under_o his_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a yea_o james_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o peter_n 33._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v gerson_n and_o lyran_n of_o their_o own_o and_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 19_o again_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o exempt_a clark_n though_o offend_v by_o murder_n treason_n theft_n adultery_n or_o such_o like_a from_o all_o temporal_a court_n of_o prince_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o laiety_n except_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o no_o clerk_n thus_o pope_n nicholas_n imper._n the_o first_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n christian_n emperor_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o make_v any_o inquisition_n for_o monk_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n to_o pity_v they_o thus_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n quarrel_v with_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o both_o hoveden_n and_o fabain_n report_n 237._o for_o that_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o punish_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v malefactor_n by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o archbishop_n utter_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o this_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v
thereof_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o if_o that_o term_n mislike_v he_o a_o general_a romish_a opinion_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n 35._o again_o it_o be_v another_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o name_n be_v the_o number_n 666._o which_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n conjecture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o then_o i_o say_v this_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v but_o ever_o since_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n point_v at_o by_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v latin_a and_o have_v fix_v a_o anathema_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n 36._o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n three_o reason_n demonstrate_v first_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n confess_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v common_a by_o the_o three_o most_o common_a and_o famous_a language_n and_o again_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o in_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v exercise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o those_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o ledesima_n another_o jesuite_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o espensaeus_n say_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v then_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n and_o further_o that_o the_o jew_n instruct_v their_o child_n at_o five_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o his_o complaint_n but_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o last_o cornelius_n agrippa_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 100_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o quadron_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n 37._o second_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o agrippa_n decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n and_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52_o to_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v further_o he_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n exhort_v all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n 86_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a yea_o very_a tradesman_n to_o get_v bibles_n and_o to_o read_v they_o for_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o read_v yet_o they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o some_o sanctity_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o jerome_n persuade_v not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n write_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o few_o for_o scarce_o three_o understand_v his_o work_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o a_o few_o celsum_fw-la but_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n origen_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o jacob_n well_o wherein_o drink_v not_o only_a jacob_n and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a nazianzen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o epiphan_n scripture_n or_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o can_v than_o they_o must_v give_v ear_n to_o other_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o these_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o hatch_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o addle_n egg_n of_o a_o late_a layer_n 38._o three_o &_o last_o the_o manifold_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n into_o sundry_a language_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v read_v this_o saint_n augustine_n 5_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n be_v through_o the_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n far_o and_o wide_o disperse_v abroad_o become_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n as_o plain_o the_o affectiâ—us_fw-la hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v translate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o vlphias_n into_o the_o gothicke_n charles_n the_o five_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o the_o german_a &_o alfred_n king_n of_o this_o island_n the_o angliae_fw-la psalter_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o moscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n &_o ethiopian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v tongue_n now_o these_o ancient_a translation_n do_v evident_o prove_v this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n 39_o again_o it_o be_v another_o doctrine_n in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o 2._o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o inseparable_a impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n some_o of_o they_o most_o gross_o affirm_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o permit_v the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o license_v a_o man_n to_o steal_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v more_o remisse_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n inviolable_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o bellarmine_n 19_o because_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o certain_a impurity_n and_o pollution_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n carnal_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o divine_a office_n 40._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n which_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o 5._o true_a antiquity_n first_o their_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_v and_o second_o the_o light_n of_o history_n for_o their_o confession_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o another_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v another_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o church_n law_n and_o stand_v only_o to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n that_o speak_v absolute_o a_o priest_n sin_v in_o 1._o marry_v or_o that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a other_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n priest_n have_v their_o wife_n and_o last_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o marginal_a observation_n
case_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o incest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o supputation_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o they_o quo_fw-la gradu_fw-la remotior_fw-la distat_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la stipite_fw-la eodem_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distant_a in_o what_o degree_n the_o person_n far_o remove_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o stockâ—_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o now_o put_v the_o case_n after_o this_o manner_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n juda_n phares_n iscah_n ishmael_n here_o in_o this_o scheme_n or_o figure_n iscah_n be_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n from_o ishmael_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o doctrine_n ishmael_n may_v marry_v iscah_n which_o be_v most_o notable_a and_o apparent_a incest_n for_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n and_o so_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n be_v both_o one_o flesh_n as_o judah_n say_v of_o joseph_n frater_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o ishmael_n be_v unto_o all_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o it_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a can_v marry_v not_o only_o within_o the_o four_o degree_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o thousand_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a can_v not_o find_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o marry_v lawful_o withal_o without_o commit_v incest_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o the_o express_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o levit._n 18._o 12._o 13._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o father_n sister_n or_o of_o our_o mother_n sister_n but_o all_o our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o right_a line_n be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n though_o they_o he_o never_o so_o sarre_o remove_v and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v with_o their_o brother_n or_o sister_n stand_v guilty_a of_o incest_n by_o 〈…〉_z law_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o justinian_n decree_v 10._o that_o amitam_fw-la licet_fw-la adoptivam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v our_o father_n adopt_a sister_n nor_o our_o mother_n adopt_a sister_n because_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o place_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o digest_v 17._o be_v plain_a and_o pertinent_a amitam_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o materteram_fw-la item_n magnam_fw-la amitam_fw-la &_o materter_n be_o magnam_fw-la prohibemur_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducere_fw-la quamisis_fw-la amita_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o maâ—â—rter_v a_o magna_fw-la quarto_fw-la gradit_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o warry_a our_o auxt_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n yea_o our_o great_a aunt_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n thus_o by_o all_o â—awes_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o marry_v beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v a_o plain_a maintenance_n and_o allowance_n of_o incest_n 20._o again_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o theft_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n imaginary_n commonwealth_n or_o the_o anabaptistical_n position_n of_o some_o late_a heretic_n who_o will_v have_v propriety_n of_o good_n take_v away_o and_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v up_o but_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o tolerate_v some_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o even_o maintain_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o thus_o write_v maldonate_fw-it a_o learned_a jesuite_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n poor_a 3._o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v theft_n when_o be_v press_v with_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n because_o mark_v his_o anabaptisticall_a reason_n the_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v not_o proper_o another_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o abuse_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o community_n ambrose_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o propriety_n say_v esurientis_fw-la pavis_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la â—â—_o retines_fw-la nudorum_fw-la vestimenâ—un_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o recludis_fw-la miserorum_fw-la paecunia_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la defodis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o poor_n bread_n which_o thou_o retaine_v his_o garment_n which_o thou_o locke_v up_o and_o his_o money_n which_o thou_o hy_z do_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o poor_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o rich_a man_n substance_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n neither_o to_o excuse_v a_o poor_a man_n from_o theft_n if_o he_o steal_v from_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o accuse_v the_o rich_a of_o theft_n if_o out_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o do_v not_o pour_v forth_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o jesuite_n only_o but_o it_o be_v back_v and_o bar_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o another_o of_o no_o mean_a credit_n for_o thus_o write_v emanuel_n sa_n in_o his_o aphorisines_n â—66_n ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o poor_a man_n privy_o to_o purloin_v from_o a_o richman_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v he_o and_o do_v not_o here_o be_v two_o brethren_n in_o evil_a concur_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o if_o to_o steal_v be_v not_o a_o offence_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n why_o do_v the_o law_n say_v in_o general_a thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v let_v they_o show_v the_o exception_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o law_n or_o let_v they_o confess_v to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n of_o those_o that_o break_v god_n law_n beside_o if_o as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o 13._o life_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o steal_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n for_o theft_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v more_o damage_n with_o it_o than_o a_o officious_a lie_n can_v do_v which_o be_v utter_v not_o for_o hurt_v of_o another_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o 21._o beside_o these_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la another_o jesuite_n a_o man_n of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v by_o his_o verdict_n another_o kind_n of_o theft_n worse_o than_o those_o before_o specify_v for_o he_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o false_a balance_n and_o falsification_n of_o ware_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o 744._o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o unjust_a deal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o buyer_n conspire_v together_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o price_n or_o some_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n can_v sell_v his_o wine_n at_o a_o just_a price_n when_o the_o case_n thus_o fall_v out_o then_o may_v this_o man_n either_o lessâ—n_v his_o measure_n or_o mingle_v water_n with_o his_o wine_n and_o so_o sell_v it_o for_o pure_a wine_n and_o require_v the_o full_a price_n as_o if_o the_o measure_n be_v complete_a provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v which_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o pernicious_a lie_n nor_o mortal_a nor_o bind_v to_o restitution_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v other_o silk_n in_o stead_n of_o granado_n silk_n and_o italian_a in_o stead_n of_o greek_a and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o proportion_n all_o other_o ware_n these_o be_v the_o brave_a position_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n wherein_o how_o apparent_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n let_v any_o indifferent_a umpire_n judge_v by_o compare_v this_o his_o doctrine_n with_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o ensue_v diverse_a weight_n be_v a_o 2d_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a a_o true_a weight_n and_o a_o balance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o 11._o the_o bag_n be_v his_o work_n diverse_a weight_n and_o diverse_a measure_n both_o 36._o these_o be_v even_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n in_o line_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n you_o shall_v have_v just_a balance_n true_a weight_n a_o true_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n two_o manner_n 15._o of_o weight_n a_o great_a and_o
etc._n etc._n which_o 19_o word_n they_o interpret_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n we_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o where_o now_o do_v the_o scripture_n decide_v this_o doubt_n and_o speak_v plain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n mary_n first_o in_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o by_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n and_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o they_o all_o thereby_o show_v forth_o not_o any_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v because_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n therefore_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o this_o anselmus_n in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v 16._o alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o all_o 14._o second_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o wit_n joh._n 20._o 23._o where_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o endowment_n 23._o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o before_o be_v promise_v for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o containâ—_n the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o key_n now_o here_o they_o 12._o be_v all_o invest_v with_o equal_a jurisdiction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o equal_a authority_n be_v queathe_v unto_o they_o all_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o which_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v 16_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n cyprian_n hierome_n theophilact_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o most_o lively_a voice_n determine_v this_o doubt_n and_o as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o question_n and_o interpretation_n the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n which_o by_o search_v the_o original_n examination_n of_o circumstance_n conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o expositor_n together_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o inward_a illumination_n will_v give_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o precise_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o â—aith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 15._o to_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v diverse_a distinct_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v subordinate_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v both_o join_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o one_o cause_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v call_v no_o 9_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v earthly_a father_n from_o their_o title_n but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o primer_n and_o principal_a father_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n order_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v but_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o so_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o judge_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n judge_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_a law_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n subordinate_a now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v fail_v and_o imperfect_a in_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o err_a man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o deem_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o lawgiver_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o this_o rule_n to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n for_o shall_v not_o a_o temporal_a judge_n give_v sentence_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o shall_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v judgement_n in_o any_o question_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v to_o prefer_v humane_a law_n before_o god_n law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o state_n politic_a and_o to_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n then_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o question_n of_o â—aith_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o judgement_n 16._o second_o bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v 12._o that_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la utile_fw-la a_o certain_a profitable_a commonitory_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o nourish_v and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o use_v diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v second_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o what_o mean_v woman_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n want_v circumcision_n and_o child_n that_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o many_o gentile_n that_o be_v save_v again_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o these_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o be_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a three_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o continue_a body_n as_o a_o rule_n shall_v be_v but_o contain_v diverse_a work_n history_n sermon_n prophecy_n verse_n and_o epistle_n these_o be_v his_o three_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v evince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 17._o to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a in_o general_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v it_o call_v canonical_a it_o be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o very_a inscription_n approve_v by_o all_o do_v refute_v bellarmine_n fond_a cavillation_n again_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o a_o monitorie_a why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o book_n write_v see_v few_o will_v have_v serve_v for_o monition_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o book_n prove_v that_o they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o as_o a_o exact_a rule_n to_o square_v our_o faith_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o and_o last_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n why_o do_v he_o himself_o
ass_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o able_a to_o make_v that_o speak_v than_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n to_o speak_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v bray_v out_o more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o 26._o but_o some_o may_v say_v all_z these_o be_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n we_o hear_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o romish_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n in_o thy_o four_o session_n of_o that_o 2._o council_n do_v thus_o determine_v let_v no_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n dare_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o optimus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la attulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la retulerit_fw-la exscriptura_fw-la say_v hil._n that_o be_v he_o 1._o be_v the_o best_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o especial_a reverence_n but_o for_o all_o this_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la under_o these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o snake_n of_o foul_a error_n for_o first_o they_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n seat_v at_o rome_n and_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o noah_n ark_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o thing_n workethone_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 11._o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n 15._o now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v and_o interpret_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n 27._o second_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o the_o only_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o also_o a_o praetorian_a and_o unexaminable_a authority_n in_o interpret_n so_o that_o all_o which_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n must_v be_v receive_v peremptory_o without_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v of_o the_o 11._o man_n of_o berâ—a_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o same_o apost_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prophesy_v namely_o 29._o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v &_o the_o other_o judge_n all_o which_o place_n be_v flatopposite_a to_o that_o peremptory_a obtrude_a of_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o &_o 8._o so_o be_v all_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o in_o prescribe_v certain_a rule_n to_o all_o man_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a authority_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o any_o to_o obtrude_v what_o interpretation_n soever_o without_o contradiction_n or_o examination_n 28._o last_o the_o canon_n in_o give_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n have_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o justle_v out_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o so_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o council_n do_v expound_v the_o intendment_n andrad_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fas_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n progredi_fw-la aprinciple_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o proceed_v in_o inquisition_n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n without_o enquiry_n at_o all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n as_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n 66_o against_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o sure_a &_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v better_a &_o more_o clere_o &_o strong_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o will_v captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o babylonian_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o fetter_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n unto_o perdition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o good_a coin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o counterfeit_a doctrina_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la definit_a a_o custodienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la examinanda_fw-la say_v 10._o bellarmine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v define_v in_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o examine_v and_o ordinarius_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o judge_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o door_n from_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o private_a man_n but_o even_o by_o their_o church_n itself_o 29._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o plain_a enucleation_n and_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v only_o we_o place_v they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v it_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a judge_n from_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o high_a court_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n the_o judge_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v so_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o
that_o be_v inferior_a judge_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n thereof_o in_o any_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v 11_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o controversy_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a be_v the_o right_n his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judaize_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o lyra_n 17_o write_v upon_o that_o text_n say_v that_o the_o gloss_n be_v manifest_o false_a because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n of_o what_o authority_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o every_o private_a christian_a also_o in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o next_o place_n we_o allow_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o these_o last_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v it_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o if_o it_o judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o adversary_n advance_v their_o church_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o inferior_a vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v 30._o second_o note_v thereason_n that_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n aust_z if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v but_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n their_o doctrine_n of_o worship_a image_n of_o taste_v day_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o shrift_n of_o pardon_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o point_n and_o many_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n contesse_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la 2._o do_v full_o and_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o tradition_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o 23._o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v sufficient_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n even_o this_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n popery_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o wrack_n this_o be_v there_o before_o a_o cunning_a and_o witty_a policy_n or_o rather_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a subtlety_n of_o they_o whereby_o though_o they_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a yet_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o wise_a from_o discern_v into_o their_o fraud_n 31._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o long_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tie_v unto_o the_o girdle_n thereof_o the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o intend_v first_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v all_o that_o whole_a bony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o his_o influence_n for_o as_o bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a rom._n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o second_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v more_o particular_o a_o congregation_n of_o romish_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o three_o and_o principal_o 136._o they_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o virtual_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n say_v they_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o upstart_n opinion_n and_o but_o of_o the_o first_o 2._o head_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v but_o now_o neither_o 14._o may_v the_o council_n be_v judge_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o church_n virtual_a and_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o umpire_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n that_o be_v opinion_n of_o father_n council_n and_o divine_n must_v concur_v and_o meet_v the_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o alone_o remain_v the_o 2._o whole_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o council_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v their_o line_n as_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o resolution_n 32._o that_o they_o thus_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v devolue_v unto_o he_o alone_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n may_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v 28._o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v err_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o above_o 18._o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o 3._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n council_n for_o a_o flourish_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n and_o may_v establish_v or_o disannul_v their_o decree_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o be_v not_o he_o with_o a_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n the_o chief_a judge_n 33._o gregory_n of_o valence_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o church_n say_v 136._o he_o we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuite_n coster_n after_o he_o have_v discard_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v judge_n because_o it_o be_v res_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la in_fw-la varias_fw-la pugnantesque_fw-la send_v entias_fw-la pontif._n distracta_fw-la a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o sense_n distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cathelican_n est_fw-la indicium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v one_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o tie_v his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o in_o â—_z of_o
not_o effectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o distinction_n first_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v quoad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o not_o quoad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o authority_n second_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o import_v a_o falsehood_n in_o they_o and_o conclude_v direct_o our_o purpose_n for_o by_o it_o the_o last_o resolut_a on_o of_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v 33._o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o â—uince_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v open_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o see_v a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v mordicus_fw-la tenere_fw-la and_o propugnare_fw-la acerrimè_fw-la strong_o hold_n &_o stout_o 6._o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n unless_o the_o opposite_a to_o that_o opinion_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 16._o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o offer_v injury_n 4._o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o the_o pope_n vassal_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v canon_n but_o even_o confirm_v and_o avouch_v for_o thus_o they_o teach_v potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o great_a cause_n and_o also_o against_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o confirm_v this_o brave_a doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v there_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n always_o fail_v where_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o fail_v for_o speak_v definitive_o he_o can_v err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n where_o and_o when_o he_o list_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o for_o first_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o according_a as_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la 6._o inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a second_o they_o equal_v he_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la except_o god_n otherwise_o appoint_v they_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la papa_n aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la and_o last_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o maim_a &_o a_o imperfect_a law_n in_o that_o as_o their_o divinity_n be_v it_o can_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o man_n life_n for_o practice_n of_o duty_n and_o avoid_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n without_o the_o poprs_n dispensation_n and_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o superwise_a authority_n 17._o from_o their_o injurious_a doctrine_n lâ—t_v we_o come_v to_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o practice_n their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o appear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o language_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v original_o write_v be_v indeed_o the_o true_a scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a dialect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o into_o other_o tongue_n be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v 4._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o have_v â—nâ—oyned_v it_o only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n yea_o bellarmine_n 2._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n accuse_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n of_o many_o corruption_n and_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a above_o they_o as_o most_o free_a from_o corruption_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o for_o one_o corruption_n which_o they_o will_v sane_a fasten_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v twenty_o in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n 3._o of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n 18._o beside_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o 6._o the_o original_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o learned_a divine_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o weight_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a 318_o manner_n as_o possevine_a and_o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o no_o book_n be_v free_a from_o grow_v either_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o last_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o massorite_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o text_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o error_n which_o be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o one_o for_o all_o in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n where_o the_o latin_a read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n which_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v in_o the_o original_n ipse_fw-la his_o and_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o understanding_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o say_v overthrow_v not_o only_o in_o accommodate_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o also_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o her_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n signify_v by_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o i_o willing_o for_o brevity_n sake_n overpass_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o latin_a translation_n be_v only_o authentical_a yea_o so_o impudent_a be_v a_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n he_o place_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o blasphemous_o olo_fw-it he_o speak_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o notable_a iniuricus_fw-la practice_n of_o they_o against_o the_o scripture_n 19_o to_o which_o add_v second_o no_o whâ—t_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a â—_o which_o â—â—_o their_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o read_v nor_o be_v exercise_v therein_o this_o prohibition_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a exercise_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n dei_fw-la bid_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o beside_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n never_o prefer_v peter_n but_o exhort_v all_o and_o so_o peter_n also_o to_o equality_n and_o humility_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o express_o forbid_v all_o kinglike_a and_o monarchical_a superiority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v luk._n 22._o 26._o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 52._o thus_o he_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n next_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o not_o equal_a between_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a pastor_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o extraordinary_o pastor_n pastorum_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n but_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o either_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o office_n or_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o do_v some_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o neither_o ordain_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o 3._o nor_v they_o with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o equal_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n nor_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o send_v he_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_n but_o their_o equal_a and_o co-apostle_n 53._o and_o whereas_o he_o defend_v the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n which_o be_v so_o right_o term_v for_o contain_v a_o most_o extravagant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v needs_o defend_v this_o double_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o how_o absurd_a a_o collection_n it_o be_v let_v his_o own_o fellow_n be_v judge_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n stella_fw-la maldonate_fw-it arias_n montanus_n and_o suares_n the_o jesuite_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a i_o conclude_v if_o pope_n boniface_n do_v extravagate_v in_o that_o extravagant_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n why_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whydoe_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n contradict_v he_o either_o sure_a the_o pope_n two_o sword_n be_v ruâ—â—ie_a and_o can_v be_v unsheathe_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o diminish_v not_o only_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o fight_n under_o his_o own_o banner_n and_o thus_o this_o antithesis_fw-la also_o stand_v vublemish_v for_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 54._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 15._o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatour_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o they_o call_v their_o aduocatresse_n deliveresse_n mediatresse_fw-mi saviouresse_n and_o comfortress_n 55._o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o contradiction_n 20._o by_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n because_o he_o only_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o pray_v for_o us._n this_o he_o bare_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o current_a coin_n without_o any_o trial_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o weigh_v all_o such_o ware_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v request_n for_o us._n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o do_v present_a our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o make_v request_n for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v this_o distinction_n as_o too_o light_a ware_n and_o as_o counterfeit_v coin_n 56._o i_o but_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o saint_n militant_a therefore_o they_o be_v their_o mediator_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o particular_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o mediator_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n 5._o himself_o confess_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o middle-man_n differ_v from_o each_o party_n at_o variance_n after_o some_o sort_n but_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v not_o mediâ—_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o both_o because_o in_o presence_n they_o be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o never_o with_o we_o and_o also_o in_o semblance_n more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_o happy_a holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o be_v miserable_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o in_o knowledge_n they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a object_n and_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o humane_a affair_n be_v therefore_o thus_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o and_o so_o near_o knit_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v any_o way_n be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o of_o redemption_n nor_o intercession_n 57_o his_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v elsewhere_o and_o also_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v here_o for_o the_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n how_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v marry_o by_o another_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n by_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v and_o work_v the_o mediation_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v mediator_n ay_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v die_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o tolet_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n 10._o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o either_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o to_o recall_v it_o back_o again_o be_v expel_v but_o christ_n join_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o scabbard_n in_o another_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thrust_v it_o in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o godhead_n &_o so_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n second_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n by_o this_o distinction_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o
and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n
dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o
the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n than_o no_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v undeliver_v beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o some_o heresy_n be_v broach_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v coetaneae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n note_v praescrip_n and_o though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevail_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v antiquity_n must_v both_o prescribe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o must_v have_v a_o good_a title_n also_o to_o hold_v by_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o a_o just_a prescription_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v bone_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o good_a title_n and_o legittimum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o lawful_a time_n a_o good_a title_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o a_o lawful_a time_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o these_o concur_v together_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o proposition_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o their_o church_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n devide_v itself_o into_o three_o branch_n first_o into_o the_o person_n that_o exercise_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o second_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o those_o person_n and_o three_o into_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a purity_n 4._o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n be_v 1._o these_o the_o pope_n first_o as_o the_o ringleader_n next_o the_o cardinal_n his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n then_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n his_o assistant_n and_o last_o the_o shaveling_n priest_n his_o vassal_n to_o which_o body_n may_v be_v add_v as_o excrement_n a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o religious_a order_n as_o monk_n friar_n and_o hermit_n with_o such_o like_a and_o of_o friar_n the_o dominicane_n the_o franciscanes_n the_o austinians_n the_o ambrosian_o the_o minorite_n the_o gilbertine_n the_o crossebearer_n the_o cisterensians_n the_o black_a the_o white_a the_o grey_a the_o barefooted_a the_o beg_n with_o a_o number_n more_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o time_n so_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o will_v nous_fw-fr conspiracy_n bloody_a plot_n devilish_a device_n and_o hellish_a practice_n now_o of_o all_o these_o bishop_n only_o except_v we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v after_o they_o for_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n papa_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusan_a language_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o as_o a_o jesuite_n of_o their_o own_o 271._o confess_v with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o appear_z both_o in_o cyprian_a and_o ruffinus_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o rome_n decree_v that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n but_o as_o touch_v cardinal_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o gross_a for_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o that_o name_n can_v be_v derive_v no_o high_o then_o either_o from_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n or_o pope_n silvester_n or_o marcellus_n 270._o or_o pontianus_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o other_o no_o less_o foolish_o then_o impudent_o will_v fix_v their_o foundation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o hinge_n or_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o cardinal_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a as_o his_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o scripture_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o archbishop_n may_v also_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o authositie_n as_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n but_o how_o far_o the_o romish_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o office_n describe_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v diligent_a preacher_n these_o be_v idle_a prelate_n they_o be_v persecute_v these_o be_v persecutor_n they_o be_v humble_a person_n these_o be_v proud_a prince_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v only_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v profane_a worldling_n seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o pomp_n and_o carnal_a honour_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v of_o they_o and_o lament_v by_o espensaeus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n who_o thus_o write_v it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o old_a 2._o time_n say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v than_o he_o be_v now_o as_o rare_a as_o a_o monster_n who_o be_v see_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o some_o learned_a bishop_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o gentility_n forsooth_o and_o greatness_n hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o servitude_n and_o baseness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v because_o their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o accustom_v thereunto_o 5._o as_o touch_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n all_o 10_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n but_o now_o none_o may_v have_v that_o name_n but_o their_o anoint_a shaveling_n who_o as_o they_o say_v create_v their_o creator_n by_o five_o conjure_a word_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o albeit_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n which_o signify_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n take_v for_o one_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v sacerdos_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o these_o term_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o that_o in_o this_o signification_n term_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n degenerate_a from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n see_v the_o office_n of_o these_o shaveling_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o say_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o shaveling_n be_v pretend_v to_o do_v their_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o these_o create_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o and_o then_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o be_v a_o plain_a decline_a of_o the_o romish_a priest_n from_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o doctor_n confess_v canus_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v 23._o with_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o err_v sometime_o in_o thing_n which_o afterward_o have_v appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o possevine_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o unwit_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v tax_v they_o with_o infidelity_n aswell_o as_o we_o or_o clear_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o if_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v infidel_n because_o we_o private_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 32._o to_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o translatour_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o fidelity_n of_o any_o translator_n but_o partly_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v such_o translation_n and_o allow_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o partly_o and_o principal_o upon_o the_o word_n translate_v which_o contain_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o none_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o 33._o second_o if_o our_o people_n be_v therefore_o infidel_n because_o they_o can_v examine_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o do_v therefore_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o translatours_n credit_n then_o augustine_n be_v a_o infidel_n who_o know_v neither_o of_o these_o language_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o monoglossos_fw-la and_o then_o many_o godly_a doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a also_o and_o last_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a christian_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n 5._o who_o both_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v infidel_n for_o they_o all_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n translate_v but_o not_o for_o the_o translator_n sake_n who_o may_v err_v in_o translate_n many_o place_n but_o for_o the_o sound_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v 34._o three_o if_o this_o make_v man_n infidel_n to_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n then_o the_o ignorant_a romanist_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o infidel_n who_o implicit_a colliarlike_a faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v he_o jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o friar_n or_o any_o other_o who_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o divinity_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o this_o be_v to_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n of_o infidelity_n fall_v upon_o they_o more_o just_o then_o upon_o we_o and_o thus_o this_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o god_n no_o christ_n but_o be_v plain_a infidel_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o open_a slander_n 35._o thus_o general_o they_o slander_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n 2._o thereof_o but_o not_o content_v therewith_o they_o set_v upon_o particular_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n either_o in_o authority_n of_o place_n or_o excellency_n of_o learning_n that_o like_a captain_n march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rank_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o horrible_a railing_n against_o king_n prince_n magistrate_n noble_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n that_o any_o way_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n who_o glorious_a virtue_n be_v so_o resplendent_a that_o the_o mist_n of_o their_o slander_n can_v darken_v the_o lustre_n thereof_o lord_n how_o they_o rave_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o ash_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n oâ—_n luther_n they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n friar_n that_o through_o envy_n pride_n and_o ambition_n fall_v from_o they_o because_o the_o office_n of_o publish_v indulgence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lutheri_fw-la monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o translate_v unto_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o private_a 13._o mass_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o 〈…〉_z psia_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n this_o cause_n be_v neither_o begin_v for_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o god_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v incestuous_a and_o he_o himself_o a_o 5_o notable_a wine-bibber_n and_o his_o death_n infamous_a and_o fearful_a he_o go_v to_o bed_n merry_a and_o drink_v and_o be_v find_v the_o next_o morning_n dead_a his_o body_n be_v black_a and_o his_o tongue_n hang_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n so_o stanke_z that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o his_o grave_n but_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o that_o the_o deull_v depart_v from_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o come_v to_o his_o sunerall_n 99_o these_o and_o many_o other_o strange_a fiction_n they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n 36._o for_o calvin_n they_o report_v that_o he_o be_v brand_v on_o the_o 259._o back_n by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o sodomitical_a and_o brutish_a lust_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_v most_o miserable_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n and_o worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a vicer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v his_o stink_n the_o like_a slander_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o beza_n who_o ibid._n they_o say_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o effeminate_a wanton_a luxurious_a poet_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o shame_n for_o his_o filthy_a life_n as_o calvin_n have_v do_v zwinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v say_v they_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catholic_n oecolampadius_n die_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carolastadius_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o devil_n 37._o further_o they_o tell_v how_o luther_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o 14._o restore_v to_o life_n one_o mesenus_n that_o be_v drown_v by_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a maid_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o how_o calvin_n compact_v with_o one_o bruleus_n respâ—â—s_n to_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n he_o may_v miraculous_o raise_v he_o 13._o to_o life_n again_o and_o that_o he_o prove_v dead_a indeed_o and_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o make_v he_o a_o know_a impostor_n thus_o they_o belch_v forth_o their_o venom_n against_o these_o good_a man_n that_o through_o their_o side_n they_o may_v wound_v the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o with_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v and_o judge_v and_o because_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o by_o witness_n except_o god_n miraculous_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o witness_n also_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o without_o exception_n or_o else_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n let_v we_o therefore_o compare_v those_o that_o speak_v for_o they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o try_v whether_o deserve_v most_o credit_n 38._o sleidan_n write_v of_o luther_n that_o his_o death_n be_v most_o 244._o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a full_a of_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n and_o other_o nobleman_n justus_n jonas_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o his_o child_n michael_n caeleus_fw-la johannes_n aurifaber_n and_o many_o more_o who_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a and_o erasmus_n report_v eborac_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v with_o great_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o manner_n be_v such_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v calumniate_v which_o
malice_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o labour_n may_v be_v well_o bestow_v in_o search_v this_o stink_a puddie_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o discover_v their_o malice_n so_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o all_o that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o poison_n and_o beware_v of_o such_o serpent_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n to_o this_o plough_n for_o a_o double_a danger_n arise_v from_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o first_o it_o confirm_v their_o own_o follower_n in_o their_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuite_n be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v allow_v as_o all_o their_o write_n common_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censor_n and_o visiter_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o account_v it_o a_o deadly_a sin_n once_o to_o call_v the_o credit_n thereof_o into_o question_n and_o second_o it_o inveigle_v and_o seduce_v many_o unsettled_a protestant_n while_o read_v such_o lie_a pamphlet_n they_o be_v either_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o falsehood_n or_o not_o careful_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n by_o contrary_a evidence_n to_o prevent_v both_o which_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n much_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n will_v undertake_v this_o task_n in_o a_o full_a just_a volume_n to_o decipher_v their_o malice_n and_o discover_v their_o slander_n to_o the_o full_a but_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o proceed_v in_o my_o purpose_a discourse_n to_o the_o next_o point_n 98._o their_o last_o trick_n be_v forgery_n for_o when_o neither_o by_o treachery_n nor_o cruelty_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v nor_o slander_v they_o can_v work_v their_o will_n but_o that_o their_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o odious_a than_o other_o at_o last_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a practice_n of_o alithe_a rest_n they_o fall_v to_o forge_v like_o physician_n that_o see_v their_o patient_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n minister_v unto_o he_o desperate_a medicine_n that_o shall_v either_o rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n or_o of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o quick_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v this_o which_o if_o it_o take_v not_o place_n to_o cure_v their_o sick_a religion_n it_o will_v doubtless_o utter_o ruin_v and_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o this_o last_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o hope_n than_o they_o the_o first_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o mischievous_a mystery_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o due_o consider_v must_v needs_o judge_v their_o cause_n to_o lie_v a_o bleed_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 99_o the_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a court_n punish_v forgerer_n with_o slit_v their_o nose_n brand_a their_o forehead_n cut_v off_o their_o ear_n pillory_n imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a fearful_a censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o such_o person_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a tully_n condemn_v gabinius_n as_o a_o light_n and_o loose_a person_n for_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o city_n and_o commend_v metellus_n as_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o modest_a man_n because_o when_o he_o see_v a_o name_n but_o blur_v in_o the_o table_n he_o go_v to_o lentulus_n pâ—eta_fw-la the_o praetor_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n thereof_o and_o a_o better_a care_n to_o be_v have_v in_o their_o custody_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a and_o odious_a a_o crime_n forgery_n be_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v by_o all_o law_n that_o defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n 100_o of_o which_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o that_o have_v either_o read_v their_o book_n of_o controversy_n with_o judgement_n or_o see_v their_o three_o chief_a judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la one_o of_o rome_n another_o of_o spain_n the_o three_o of_o antwerp_n can_v make_v any_o question_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v their_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o doctor_n james_n his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a discourse_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o wound_n search_v to_o though_o quick_a and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o search_v and_o discover_v that_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o policy_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v not_o that_o book_n may_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o their_o deal_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o proposition_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o his_o view_n a_o few_o instance_n of_o their_o forgery_n and_o those_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a that_o by_o no_o colourable_a excuse_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v 101._o forgery_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n first_o by_o counterfeit_v second_o by_o corrupt_v counterâ—â—iâ—ing_v 〈…〉_z record_n and_o corrupt_v true_a touch_v counterfeit_n take_v four_o instance_n in_o sâ—eed_n of_o fourscore_o and_o those_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n 2._o only_o first_o those_o â—â—elâ—e_n treaâ—isâ—â—_n entitle_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_z christi_fw-la operibus_fw-la be_v resolute_o censure_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n allege_v they_o ordinary_o to_o prove_v many_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n under_o cyprian_n name_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o with_o diverse_a other_o point_n second_o the_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v unto_o saint_n ambrose_n 15._o be_v censure_v by_o bellarmine_n peremptory_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n produce_v they_o to_o prove_v tradition_n peter_n supremacy_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o merit_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n and_o in_o a_o word_n most_o question_n controvert_v three_o libre_fw-la hypognosticon_fw-la bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n yet_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n 12._o to_o prove_v evangelicall_a counsel_n so_o libre_fw-la ad_fw-la orosium_n be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la authentical_a last_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n jerome_n be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o child_n may_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o bellarm_n but_o in_o all_o other_o of_o their_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v particular_o and_o plain_o discover_v in_o doctor_n james_n his_o treatise_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o yet_o obtrude_v they_o as_o true_a bear_v second_o their_o fraud_n in_o that_o when_o they_o make_v little_a for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v against_o they_o than_o they_o brand_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o steel_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o blunder_n of_o counterfeit_a father_n they_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o the_o wise_a will_v judge_v discreet_o and_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n 102._o touch_v their_o corrupt_a of_o true_a author_n i_o will_v urge_v against_o they_o but_o four_o example_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o those_o most_o famous_a and_o three_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n the_o first_o be_v of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o seventeen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n where_o he_o read_v she_o 12._o shall_v observe_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v her_o heel_n whereas_o as_o philip_n montanus_n a_o
they_o do_v it_o to_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o in_o disputation_n but_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o infection_n whereas_o they_o spare_v none_o neither_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o modern_a writer_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o lest_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v be_v infect_v as_o that_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o wound_v their_o cause_n see_v the_o case_n now_o so_o stand_v that_o he_o which_o can_v muster_v up_o together_o the_o great_a army_n of_o author_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n their_o deal_n then_o with_o we_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o philistines_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o despoil_v they_o of_o all_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n that_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o they_o with_o great_a security_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a untruth_n and_o a_o desperate_a cuasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o they_o be_v 107._o last_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o answer_n he_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n to_o move_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n remember_v that_o in_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v but_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a marry_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o this_o then_o much_o more_o to_o correct_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o do_v this_o but_o the_o sacred_a inquisitor_n to_o wit_n certain_a cardinal_n and_o lawyer_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v often_o no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o iâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o do_v they_o then_o speak_v so_o dark_o and_o say_v the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o as_o they_o may_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o but_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v display_v the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o fillinesse_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v stand_v why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o book_n to_o be_v purge_v because_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o think_v so_o when_o the_o author_n across_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o speak_v against_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o reason_v when_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o till_o those_o thing_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 108._o second_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n sacred_a truth_n for_o they_o blot_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o both_o old_a and_o new_a author_n that_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o accuse_v to_o be_v heretical_a as_o that_o place_n in_o saint_n cyril_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o direct_a term_n then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 15._o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o basil_n index_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o man_n argâ—â—t_fw-la but_o upon_o faith_n and_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o dutch_a index_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o table_n of_o robert_n stephens_n bible_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a nature_n these_o they_o purge_v out_o of_o stephen_n index_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o as_o many_o word_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clenf_v book_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o purge_v out_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o clear_a wine_n of_o truth_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_n and_o dross_n behind_o 109._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o burn_v too_o if_o it_o be_v so_o think_v meet_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v they_o heresy_n which_o they_o purge_v no_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o do_v they_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_a man_n from_o infection_n no_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o deprive_v their_o adversary_n of_o all_o authority_n that_o make_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n deal_v herein_o as_o holofernes_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bethulia_n break_v the_o conduit_n cut_v the_o pipe_n and_o slop_v the_o passage_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o provision_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a water_n out_o of_o the_o cistern_n of_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v any_o good_a to_o god_n people_n for_o prevent_v of_o infection_n they_o will_v have_v purge_v their_o lie_a legend_n of_o infinite_a fable_n their_o canon_n law_n of_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o schoolman_n of_o many_o strange_a opinion_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o machiavelli_n and_o of_o that_o cardinal_n that_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a write_n which_o be_v print_v and_o reprint_v among_o they_o without_o controlment_n and_o again_o be_v it_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o it_o be_v conspiracy_n in_o falsehood_n and_o consent_n in_o error_n and_o not_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n last_o be_v it_o christian_a policy_n no_o it_o be_v devilish_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a forgery_n for_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o as_o in_o a_o trial_n of_o land_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n wherein_o he_o that_o bring_v best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n carry_v the_o cause_n now_o if_o one_o party_n either_o suborn_v false_a witness_n or_o corrupt_v true_a or_o forge_v evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n or_o falsify_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a all_o man_n will_v count_v he_o as_o a_o forger_n and_o his_o cause_n desperate_a and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a the_o pillory_n so_o betwixt_o we_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o church_n our_o evidence_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o god_n word_n than_o the_o write_n and_o record_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n now_o then_o they_o that_o shall_v purge_v pare_v raze_v blurr_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a companion_n and_o not_o honest_a
uncertainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o detract_v aught_o therfrom_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o presumption_n but_o tradition_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a some_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v as_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n for_o signification_n 24._o of_o the_o trinity_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v use_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o public_a prayer_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o 19_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n into_o baptise_v upon_o any_o occasion_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o saturdaye_n into_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 24._o and_o so_o many_o ancient_a constitution_n dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o one_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n do_v evince_v for_o the_o one_o side_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o some_o tradition_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a subject_a to_o change_v abrogate_a dispense_n and_o abolish_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o all_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o conscience_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o the_o safe_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o tertullian_n adore_v and_o of_o 6._o the_o authority_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v destitute_a jerome_n judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n and_o beside_o the_o which_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o 27._o three_o and_o last_o by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o no_o error_n ever_o be_v find_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o tradition_n no_o deceit_n nor_o mislead_v unless_o in_o sense_n pervert_v as_o by_o heretic_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o many_o tradition_n have_v be_v as_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n witness_n papius_n who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v broach_v many_o exorbitant_a 33._o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o draw_v many_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n move_v by_o his_o antiquity_n for_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n almost_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n 22._o either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n feign_a gospel_n or_o forge_a tradition_n and_o hereof_o many_o ancient_a tradition_n themselves_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o philosophy_n repentance_n after_o death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o condemn_v or_o that_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v anoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o saint_n augustine_n relect_v as_o erroneous_a or_o that_o of_o haereses_fw-la iraeneus_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o all_o sound_a authority_n and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o this_o kind_a a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o need_v require_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o that_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o rather_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o will_v deceive_v the_o building_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 28._o auricular_a confession_n have_v as_o little_a security_n in_o the_o practice_n 10._o of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v inpossibilitie_n of_o performance_n by_o require_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a and_o that_o upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o absolution_n be_v frustrate_a if_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v now_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o sacramental_a medicine_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o confess_v his_o know_a sin_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o general_a detestation_n of_o all_o other_o unknown_a though_o many_o escape_v his_o 13._o remembrance_n yet_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a and_o that_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o side_n have_v ingenious_o confess_v as_o cassander_n rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o and_o albeit_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o show_n seem_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n confess_v diligent_o think_v upon_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o general_o include_v in_o his_o confession_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v any_o one_o sin_n except_o the_o penitent_a confess_v all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o maldonate_fw-it another_o jesuite_n that_o because_o 3._o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v confess_v therefore_o he_o that_o must_v remit_v all_o must_v hear_v all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n speak_v yet_o it_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o necessity_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o proportionable_a penance_n may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v discover_v who_o 1._o what_o to_o what_o end_n how_o by_o what_o help_n where_o when_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o every_o action_n now_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n except_o he_o know_v it_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n &_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o how_o can_v he_o enjoin_v a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v than_o no_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o releasement_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n thereof_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o a_o snare_n be_v man_n conscience_n bring_v into_o by_o this_o intricate_a doctrine_n how_o much_o free_a and_o secure_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v necessary_o to_o god_n alone_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o penal_o to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a for_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n for_o some_o public_a offence_n commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o impossibility_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o safety_n 29._o second_o their_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v true_o pardon_v or_o no_o by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o god_n
the_o child_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v vow_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bonaventure_n as_o altera_fw-la he_o be_v report_v by_o cassander_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v dispose_v unto_o baptism_n not_o according_a to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o another_o insant_n therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o as_o good_a case_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o man_n of_o year_n if_o not_o in_o better_a both_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o purpose_n &_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o either_o these_o may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o they_o or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n to_o think_v and_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v 38._o another_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o teacher_n of_o untruth_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v 7._o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faithful_a christian_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 14._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o jew_n god_n the_o son_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o 14._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v pertain_v to_o little_a child_n and_o not_o bar_v up_o against_o any_o as_o our_o romanist_n teach_v it_o be_v against_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n bring_v in_o a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o except_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o heaven_n but_o lymbus_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a 14._o parent_n be_v holy_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o branch_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o no_o man_n without_o holiness_n can_v see_v god_n so_o with_o holiness_n none_o can_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 39_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n but_o can_v save_v they_o by_o 134._o his_o especial_a grace_n as_o also_o witness_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v by_o another_o exception_n to_o wit_n of_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v not_o contemn_v for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a 40._o the_o three_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o diverse_a strange_a paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o not_o only_o of_o lay_v man_n baptism_n yea_o of_o pagan_n and_o that_o in_o scorn_n but_o also_o of_o change_v the_o true_a element_n into_o lee_n or_o broth_n or_o puddle_n water_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a of_o baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o rip_v up_o the_o mother_n belly_n in_o case_n the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o all_o which_o absurdity_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o all_o and_o all_o by_o some_o be_v it_o not_o then_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n agreeable_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o free_a from_o all_o these_o dangerous_a consequence_n 41._o to_o conclude_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 13._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o dangerous_a tenure_n and_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v manifest_v as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o set_a fast_n implicit_a faith_n venial_a sin_n dispensation_n with_o other_o more_o i_o propound_v for_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a groundcell_n of_o their_o ruinous_a religion_n touch_v the_o verity_n authority_n and_o singularity_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o the_o which_o to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o these_o position_n many_o reason_n will_v evince_v as_o first_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v then_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o pope_n victor_n time_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o damn_a wherein_o flourish_v many_o holy_a martyr_n that_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n set_v themselves_o against_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o council_n be_v damn_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n must_v be_v no_o long_o a_o martyr_n but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o troop_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o bliss_n but_o torment_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v appeal_n from_o they_o to_o rome_n this_o horrible_a and_o uncharitable_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o dismal_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o these_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o schismatic_n a_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v his_o union_n and_o conjunction_n 19_o with_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o schismatic_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v he_o that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o assume_v but_o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o out_o of_o salvation_n a_o damnable_a conclusion_n 42._o second_o they_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o being_n not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a charitable_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_o member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n not_o their_o own_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n teach_v 7._o and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o therein_o but_o have_v many_o romanist_n for_o their_o abetter_n and_o companion_n cassander_n conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 13._o it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o uncorrupted_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o belgic_a index_n other_o as_o holcot_n durand_n 42._o alphonsus_n flat_o affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n propound_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o idolatry_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o church_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o romish_n for_o popery_n be_v then_o scarce_o in_o the_o embryo_n therefore_o of_o late_a time_n a_o mere_a romish_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o many_o romish_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o a_o late_a yet_o to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o decree_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 54._o many_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n reject_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o article_n not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v salmeron_n the_o patriarch_n use_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v both_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o 1._o jew_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v and_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v ecchius_n who_o peremptory_o euang._n affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n thus_o write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o form_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o consecrate_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scope_n but_o christ_n nor_o employ_v any_o worship_n to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o one_o trinity_n alone_o 55._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n 9_o in_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o future_a salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v say_v dominicus_n 359._o bannes_n a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n say_v medina_n some_o spiritual_a 5._o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_a say_v vega_n report_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o touch_v assurance_n 4._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o medina_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o certainty_n to_o be_v of_o hope_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v firm_a and_o assure_v aswell_o as_o we_o 56._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v affirm_v 10._o by_o protestant_n contrary_v to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o many_o romanist_n themselves_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o ribera_n a_o jesuite_n 12._o who_o write_v upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o sin_n hang_v fast_o upon_o be_v mean_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o tanner_n another_o jesuite_n acknowledgeing_n quia_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o traduce_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o stapleton_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a iniquity_n 2._o and_o obliquity_n not_o only_o against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v mortal_a sin_n cassander_n play_v the_o protestant_n in_o direct_a term_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v sin_n as_o a_o iniquity_n or_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a act_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o which_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 57_o touch_v marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v as_o execrable_a filthy_a and_o abominable_a &_o we_o allow_v as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a we_o have_v their_o own_o doctor_n 11._o on_o our_o side_n and_o against_o their_o own_o mother_n gratian_n say_v 533._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o espenseus_n say_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v cajetan_n affirm_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a pius_fw-la the_o second_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o panormitane_n cassander_n erasmus_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n it_o be_v better_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n and_o espenseus_n and_o agrippa_n do_v grieve_v and_o 64._o blush_v to_o behold_v rather_o concubine_n and_o stew_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o their_o clergy_n then_o lawful_a wife_n 58._o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n in_o all_o affair_n 12._o and_o over_o all_o person_n challenge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v raze_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n that_o be_v both_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n papist_n concern_v his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n our_o wisbich_n priest_n 7._o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o peter_n espensâ—us_o condemn_v it_o in_o direct_a term_n tolosanus_n confess_v that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o christian_n attempt_v any_o thing_n
against_o their_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o he_o say_v that_o even_a than_o they_o do_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n they_o may_v make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o in_o this_o extol_v their_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o by_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o notable_a and_o learned_a treatise_n of_o barclay_n a_o french_a man_n blackwell_n warberton_n etc._n etc._n our_o countryman_n all_o profess_a romanist_n do_v peremptory_o and_o plain_o by_o many_o reason_n confute_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o gainsay_v that_o yet_o 39_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o by_o many_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o there_a call_v that_o name_n in_o detestation_n vain_a proud_a profane_a blasphemous_a mischievous_a antichristian_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o 59_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n aswell_o as_o we_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o 6._o understanding_n antoninus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o gonradus_n clingius_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o that_o honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o bellarmine_n their_o ringleader_n confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n franciscus_n victoria_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n dive_v deep_a and_o say_v vesper_n that_o every_o man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v bozius_n pierce_v yet_o deep_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o last_o almaigne_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o all_o these_o now_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n but_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o winchester_n doctor_z morton_z with_o other_o who_o have_v large_o and_o learned_o discover_v this_o matter_n in_o their_o write_n 60._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o other_o point_n these_o few_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o romanist_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o which_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n do_v not_o maintain_v aswell_o as_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v swear_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o shine_v so_o clear_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o then_o gentle_a reader_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o prove_v viz_o first_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v open_a liberty_n to_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o maintain_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o thing_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a three_o that_o it_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n five_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o none_o but_o itself_o six_o that_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o profess_a enmity_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seven_o that_o it_o maintain_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o manifest_a contradiction_n nine_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ten_o that_o it_o nourish_v gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n eleventh_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n twelve_o that_o it_o uphold_v itself_o by_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n man_n conscience_n and_o christian_a charity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o demonstrate_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o paramour_n antichrist_n who_o with_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o vain_a pretext_n of_o peter_n authority_n have_v besot_v heretofore_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o imputation_n for_o it_o neither_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o imitate_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n reverence_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o abhor_v all_o show_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n but_o keep_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o itself_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o gospel_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v condemn_v and_o labour_v against_o ignorance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v itself_o by_o no_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o last_o have_v great_a safety_n and_o security_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v like_o good_a goldsmith_n who_o will_v not_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n of_o any_o man_n word_n but_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a gold_n it_o behove_v all_o therefore_o to_o try_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o they_o entertain_v it_o into_o their_o soul_n lest_o they_o receive_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a mettle_n that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o light_a try_v therefore_o these_o two_o religion_n which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o affection_n retain_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o counterfeit_n remember_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v more_o ser._n beautiful_a incomparable_o than_o helen_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v free_v alone_o save_v alone_o wash_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v dig_v for_o of_o all_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n let_v not_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n blind_v thy_o eye_n but_o open_v they_o wide_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o 4._o this_o world_n have_v dazzle_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n at_o thy_o hand_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o reason_n produce_v do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o